the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
he_o mean_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o convert_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n answerable_a to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o cyril_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n eâ—_n hoâ—_n modo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o tarry_v natural_o use_v by_o hilary_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o theophylact_n i_o force_v not_o of_o as_o be_v a_o late_a writter_n although_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n but_o saunder_n still_o urge_v what_o join_v as_o of_o wax_n &_o leaven_n what_o mingle_v can_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n either_o you_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o join_v say_v saunder_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v we_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o correct_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v allege_v by_o christ_n but_o express_v the_o very_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o nay_o say_v saunder_n our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o corporal_a eat_n but_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v without_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o saunder_n say_v and_o stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a say_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cap._n xvii_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n saunder_n always_o reason_v so_o as_o he_o make_v eat_v by_o fulk_n faith_n and_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n receive_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o christ_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n nor_o by_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a substance_n present_a in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o spirit_n devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o eat_v christ_n present_v in_o whole_a substance_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n none_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a without_o eat_v bodily_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n make_v a_o large_a &_o needless_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o natural_a participation_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n but_o now_o come_v saunder_n and_o say_v that_o in_o four_o point_n the_o sacramentary_n be_v against_o s._n hilary_n first_o because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o false_a supposell_n for_o we_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o they_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o slanderous_a cavil_n answer_v before_o three_o they_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v nothing_o into_o our_o body_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o body_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a sophistry_n we_o eat_v into_o our_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodilye_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o yes_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v life_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o they_o be_v against_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n no_o forsooth_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v food_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o nor_o feed_v corporal_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o here_o he_o make_v the_o zwinglian_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v neither_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v food_n nor_o the_o water_n to_o be_v regeneration_n otherwise_o then_o as_o holy_a sign_n seal_n pledge_n assurance_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o regeneration_n but_o saunder_n by_o scripture_n will_v destroy_v this_o comparison_n affirm_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v testify_v his_o will_n that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o when_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o cyril_n say_v in_o joan_n lib._n 10_o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o â—avacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâ—ised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
twelve_o which_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capernaum_n for_o his_o promise_n in_o offer_n be_v as_o large_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o life_n whereof_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o a_o external_a gift_n deliver_v by_o hand_n which_o judas_n may_v receive_v for_o christ_n promise_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v work_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o receiver_n final_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n who_o depart_v about_o his_o treason_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n john_n immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v consent_n furthermore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o person_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a for_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o but_o one_o gift_n the_o difference_n of_o time_n i_o have_v often_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o feign_v the_o sacramentary_n must_v say_v that_o that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n cap._n xii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o saunder_n blood_n take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o repete_v his_o three_o gift_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n fulke_n naked_a figure_n as_o manna_n god_n give_v present_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v hereafter_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o these_o gift_n he_o make_v three_o diverse_a work_n the_o first_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n the_o second_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o third_o by_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o manna_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o dissentanie_n argument_n yet_o saunder_n have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o difference_n to_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o son_n will_v give_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v no_o different_a for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr except_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v present_o give_v it_o again_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v often_o be_v often_o time_n repete_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v present_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o second_o difference_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o food_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v first_o place_v in_o s._n john_n you_o 〈◊〉_d au_o see_v i_o and_o not_o believe_v he_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o wilful_a blindness_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o before_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o feed_v their_o belly_n &_o now_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v to_o a_o manifest_a acknowledge_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o see_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a see_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o can_v not_o extend_v to_o we_o which_o can_v bodily_a behold_v he_o again_o this_o difference_n overthrow_v sanders_n suppose_v way_n of_o the_o father_n give_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o the_o 3._o difference_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o truelye_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v if_o this_o difference_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n than_o your_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o the_o son_n gift_n before_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o except_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o some_o time_n you_o woâ—â—_n well_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o gift_n at_o all_o if_o not_o his_o gift_n than_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n answer_v by_o master_n nowell_n saunder_n can_v or_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o true_o and_o false_o and_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o four_o difference_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n think_v that_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n not_o lack_v understanding_n but_o faith_n and_o therefore_o depart_v i_o answer_v they_o lack_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n and_o therefore_o augustinâ—_n say_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la sâ—andaliazti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la erum_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la haec_fw-la audiendo_fw-la nisi_fw-la carnem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v offend_v for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o heat_n these_o thing_n they_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a difference_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o jews_n ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o 5._o difference_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronoune_n i_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o this_o difference_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o diverse_a way_n of_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o as_o saunder_n say_v before_o that_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o world_n if_o the_o humane_a
be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o that_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o calling_n it_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n to_o cyrillus_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 37._o saying_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n nor_o hilarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o prove_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mystical_a loaf_n which_o quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o as_o personal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n for_o hesychius_n affirm_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o but_o saunder_n upon_o these_o say_n build_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n yea_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n peter_n say_v by_o god_n promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o say_v the_o godheade_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v monstrous_a heresy_n when_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o say_v not_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v god_n or_o christ_n corporal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o place_n although_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o yet_o because_o saunder_n make_v so_o many_o observation_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n and_o barbarous_a they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o lest_o follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o quake_v but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o look_v thou_o bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o profess_v open_o a_o great_a devotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n lest_o if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopardy_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o vehement_a fire_n out_o of_o this_o place_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v but_o this_o place_n proove_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n therefore_o not_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wise_a argument_n saunder_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o we_o must_v note_v these_o comparison_n the_o altar_n the_o manger_n the_o virgin_n the_o priest_n the_o wiseman_n the_o christian_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o last_o comparison_n be_v forge_v for_o chrysostome_n require_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a creature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n further_o saunder_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o place_n which_o chrysost._n say_v not_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o real_a body_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v there_o worship_v saunder_n urge_v chrysostom_n word_n vides_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la thou_o see_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v see_v what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o be_v he_o present_v visible_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o new_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o see_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o what_o mean_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v who_o chrysostome_n likewise_o affirm_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o impudent_a shift_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o cottage_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o chrysostom_n draw_v no_o example_n of_o their_o worship_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o element_n thereof_o but_o of_o come_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n
have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v i_o charge_v the_o man_n or_o the_o time_n with_o more_o than_o i_o can_v manifest_o prove_v but_o see_v i_o quote_v no_o place_n for_o it_o he_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o and_o counsel_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o magdeburgian_n century_n as_o for_o the_o century_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o never_o red_a five_o leaf_n of_o they_o together_o or_o in_o part_n but_o i_o dare_v show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o my_o read_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n my_o book_n of_o note_n write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n more_o than_o 15._o year_n past_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v be_v apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n enter_v into_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o interpret_v by_o some_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o refer_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o to_o wanton_a behold_v of_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o precise_o charge_v justinus_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n because_o athenagoras_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v express_o call_v the_o second_o marriage_n speciosum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la a_o fair_a kind_n of_o adultery_n qui_fw-la namque_fw-la repudiaverit_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n say_v christ_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n suffer_v a_o man_n neither_o by_o divorcement_n to_o put_v she_o away_o who_o flower_n of_o virginity_n he_o have_v defile_v nor_o to_o go_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a wife_n although_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a a_o divorcement_n be_v make_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o cover_a adulterer_n transgress_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o dissolve_v flesh_n from_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o commixtion_n institute_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o kind_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n because_o he_o write_v this_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o except_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v hieronyme_n bristol_n be_v angry_a also_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o tertullians_n error_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o malicious_a envier_n but_o also_o towards_o godly_a bishop_n and_o christian_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la where_o as_o i_o lie_v unto_o hierom_n two_o other_o perilous_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o thereof_o conclude_v if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o those_o also_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v every_o where_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o â—here_o in_o personal_a presence_n how_o then_o but_o of_o such_o power_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_z 〈…〉_o n_z be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v &_o help_v who_o they_o will_n even_n 〈…〉_o s_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_fw-mi 〈…〉_o eth_z his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ed_z saint_n stephen_n and_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v you_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o his_o power_n in_o hear_v suitor_n or_o help_v they_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n speak_v plain_o and_o join_v with_o hieronyme_n if_o you_o dare_v if_o you_o interpret_v every_o where_n for_o all_o power_n how_o can_v you_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n such_o power_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o &c_n &c_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o suit_n of_o every_o saint_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o infinite_a power_n of_o hear_v understand_v and_o help_v for_o to_o hear_v understande_v and_o help_v all_o suitor_n at_o once_o be_v a_o divine_a privilege_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god._n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o acompte_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n or_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n create_v touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a bristol_n ghost_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o popish_a article_n to_o show_v the_o fulke_n error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o show_v pag._n 89._o of_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 3._o cap._n 23._o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n representative_a decree_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o move_v those_o father_n thus_o to_o decree_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o decree_n be_v erronius_a and_o offensive_a bristol_n cavil_v at_o my_o collection_n as_o unnecessary_a that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v off_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n i_o say_v save_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n always_o they_o may_v not_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o mass_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la o_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v also_o say_v in_o his_o mass_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o yet_o no_o conclusion_n there_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v bristol_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v err_v in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o conclusion_n include_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o of_o minisire_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n bristol_n i_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n &_o inâ—ocentius_n fulke_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o error_n 〈…〉_o at_o they_o do_v
of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o baptism_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o popish_a supposition_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v all_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o infant_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o warm_a clothes_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v this_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o infant_n can_v examine_v himself_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n profit_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o examine_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la &_o implicitum_fw-la he_o send_v we_o to_o allens_n book_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n have_v a_o close_a desire_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o either_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a to_o imagine_v of_o infant_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n we_o may_v fill_v book_n with_o distinction_n and_o devise_n innumerable_a last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o add_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o manner_n be_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o have_v i_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v never_o read_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o do_v communicate_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o why_o how_o many_o do_v i_o make_v they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n and_o have_v i_o not_o plain_o and_o now_o also_o plentiful_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v then_o this_o falsification_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o falsification_n and_o a_o false_a affirmation_n and_o because_o the_o tridentine_a council_n say_v it_o be_v aliquando_fw-la as_o though_o that_o error_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o continue_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertulli_n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o lotharius_n and_o after_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n call_v agendae_fw-la of_o infant_n new_o baptize_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o must_v be_v immediate_o confirm_v and_o then_o communicate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o infante_n do_v suck_v or_o taste_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o before_o the_o mass_n if_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v long_o observe_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n bristol_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o challenger_n fulke_n which_o require_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v show_v he_o i_o bring_v certain_a example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o such_o as_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o impudent_a they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n now_o come_v bristol_n in_o this_o his_o bald_a and_o confuse_a reply_n and_o as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o note_v none_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o those_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v all_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o error_n if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o papist_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n nevertheless_o as_o few_o and_o as_o light_a as_o these_o error_n seem_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v which_o be_v prove_v the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v error_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o this_o one_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n where_o i_o say_v ar._n 60._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v paint_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bristol_n answer_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n nor_o say_v but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n with_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o tharasius_n b._n of_o const_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o council_n act_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n of_o bristol_n to_o elude_v the_o matter_n after_z the_o say_v of_o joannes_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v contain_v tharasius_n the_o archb_n of_o const._n thereupon_o conclude_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o angelos_fw-la pingore_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la this_o father_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tharasius_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n will_v you_o now_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o i_o but_o bristol_n have_v misreport_v the_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v bristol_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o say_v soft_a man_n other_o manner_n of_o error_n have_v be_v defend_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o wot_v well_o &_o great_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n this_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v bristol_n so_o zealous_a in_o excuse_v this_o error_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o with_o that_o ignorant_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o slander_v many_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n with_o it_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n yea_o augustine_n he_o say_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o in_o which_o point_n he_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o only_o by_o mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corpus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v general_o for_o that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o â—is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n â—he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o â—nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o â—either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o â—nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scofâ—eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o â—an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sessâ—_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n oâ—_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n â—herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o â—hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v â—y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a â—nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o â—heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v â—pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o â—s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o â—s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o â—n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o â—inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la â—his_fw-la notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o â—s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n â—herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacriâ—legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
mark_v in_o his_o greek_a writing_n use_v that_o word_n eppheta_n i_o answer_v more_o lively_a to_o express_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o without_o interpretation_n likewise_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n use_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n word_n who_o signification_n be_v as_o common_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o neither_o mark_n nor_o john_n speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n so_o 1._o be_v other_o needless_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o service_n of_o baptism_n in_o latin_a augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o barbarian_a or_o latin_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n amen_o &_o alleluia_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v singe_v in_o the_o psalm_n into_o his_o own_o language_n for_o thus_o he_o cote_v de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o inter_v epist._n 174._o but_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v i_o find_v any_o such_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n do_v give_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o marcioniste_n i_o say_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v bristol_n say_v we_o do_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o order_n of_o our_o book_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o permission_n in_o the_o book_n for_o woman_n to_o baptise_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 6._o final_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v pelagian_n for_o hold_v free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o predessination_n and_o grace_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v bristol_n cit_v hierom._n cont._n pela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o take_v away_o free_a will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v enforce_v or_o constrain_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v power_n to_o merit_n without_o grace_n or_o with_o grace_n more_o easy_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n in_o whole_a book_n write_v against_o they_o do_v declare_v but_o august_n epist._n 46._o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o just_a one_o and_o so_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v good_a merit_n which_o god_n shall_v crown_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v i_o answer_v by_o merit_n he_o mean_v work_n and_o not_o desert_n for_o else_o how_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o ps._n 101._o &_o diverse_a place_n beside_o that_o god_n crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n where_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n for_o desert_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n colour_n pelagianisme_n with_o their_o distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la bristol_n say_v we_o do_v like_o hypocrite_n conceal_v before_o the_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o grace_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la without_o god_n help_v although_o they_o have_v no_o resolute_a warrant_n to_o call_v the_o contrary_a pelagianisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o why_o have_v you_o no_o warrant_v for_o rear_v you_o shall_v condenne_v diverse_a of_o your_o chief_a pillar_n the_o schoolman_n for_o heretic_n which_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o hold_v and_o yet_o you_o all_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dispose_v himself_o unto_o a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o free_a will_n where_o i_o say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o congruity_n as_o to_o condignity_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v congruous_a he_o do_v against_o congruity_n now_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o it_o be_v congrue_a to_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o congruus_fw-la to_o his_o justice_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o dispute_v not_o so_o of_o congruine_n that_o you_o oppose_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o congrue_a to_o hismercie_o which_o be_v not_o congrue_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o unto_o whonsoever_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o bristol_n have_v another_o example_n for_o condignity_n for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o god_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v because_o the_o merit_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hinder_v as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n of_o condignity_n &_o then_o what_o cause_n be_v this_o why_o god_n give_v not_o to_o christ_n merit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v because_o many_o deserve_v damnation_n this_o foolish_a sophistry_n rise_v by_o reason_v from_o possibility_n of_o christ_n worthiness_n to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n worthiness_n but_o compare_v act_n with_o act_n and_o god_n save_v all_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o justice_n of_o predestination_n deny_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n bristol_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o demand_n which_o he_o call_v inconfess_v heretic_n only_o where_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o allen_n pur_fw-it 421._o 422._o with_o a_o other_o question_n or_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v reveil_v first_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o symbol_n before_o bristol_n first_o surmise_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o at_o last_o confess_v this_o article_n to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o arrian_n creed_n theodor._n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 21_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o thereof_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o witness_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n opinion_n argue_v heresy_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n in_o the_o 40._o demand_v which_o he_o term_v they_o never_o afore_o now_o where_o i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v his_o purpose_n for_o vigilantius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o such_o article_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v not_o be_v although_o he_o dissent_v from_o hierom_n as_o for_o jovinian_a although_o we_o hold_v no_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o hold_v yet_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v with_o it_o few_o of_o those_o father_n but_o have_v as_o great_a error_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n except_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o error_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o hierom_n err_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o vigilantius_n why_o be_v heto_o be_v allow_v in_o that_o error_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n err_v where_o i_o doubt_v whether_o apostolici_fw-la in_o s._n bernardâ—_n time_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o bernard_n himself_o be_v witness_v against_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o bernard_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o missâ—information_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o panperes_n de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v i_o prove_v it_o not_o they_o prove_v it_o themselves_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o open_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o unity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o
succession_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n ar._n 27._o bristol_n ask_v what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o we_o yes_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o by_o this_o my_o show_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v allen_n be_v bind_v to_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o greek_n by_o title_n of_o succession_n may_v claim_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v bristol_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n than_o your_o false_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o poole_n bonner_n thirlby_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o â—roâ—e_v he_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o you_o claim_v succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o right_a succession_n but_o from_o they_o that_o begin_v your_o heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o gregory_n say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o gregory_n time_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n socr._n li._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o ca._n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 44._o demand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v where_o i_o say_v it_o avail_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n bristol_n say_v in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o the_o 45_o demand_n of_o change_v where_o i_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n witness_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a bristol_n answer_v that_o see_v i_o confe_v that_o he_o revoke_v his_o error_n he_o make_v no_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n yes_o sir_n although_o he_o revoke_v his_o decree_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o story_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deride_v by_o cope_n which_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a 56._o year_n before_o vdalrichus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n thus_o these_o impudent_a papist_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allens_n confession_n do_v absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n bristol_n say_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o bring_v example_n of_o man_n absolve_v iâ—_n sickness_n which_o if_o they_o recover_v perform_v their_o satisfaction_n after_o but_o papist_n absolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n before_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n where_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la bristol_n say_v not_o one_o pope_n have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n all_o who_o act_n their_o successor_n disannul_v make_v any_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n make_v decree_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n do_v lie_v all_o who_o decree_n yea_o and_o book_n also_o as_o contain_v heresy_n his_o successor_n sabinianus_n condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelite_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o write_v heretical_a epistle_n but_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o heresy_n do_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o follow_v that_o heretic_n mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o confirm_v these_o ungodly_a opinion_n con._n constantin_n 6._o action_n 13._o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n into_o monothelitisme_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n unto_o bristowe_v bold_a and_o lie_a affirmation_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n name_v they_o &_o among_o they_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o aposto_n like_o tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a treason_n do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n saunder_n in_o his_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o monothelite_n and_o that_o john_n 22._o do_v not_o as_o caluine_n and_o we_o belie_v the_o story_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o bristol_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a reporter_n or_o a_o impudent_a liar_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o caluine_n or_o some_o of_o we_o write_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a session_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o feminine_a pope_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o master_n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o auncient_a testes_fw-la than_o martinus_n polonus_n how_o so_o ever_o bristol_n see_v it_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n i_o wot_v not_o where_o not_o in_o what_o protestant_n hand_n as_o he_o report_v in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o demand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n save_v or_o damn_v he_o marvele_v where_o my_o wit_n be_v when_o i_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n in_o ferraria_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v canonize_v as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o near_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o will_v suffer_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o continue_v wherefore_o except_o you_o bring_v better_a prose_n for_o your_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v canonize_v which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v worship_v without_o contradiction_n be_v more_o probable_a see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o ungodly_a usage_n so_o long_o to_o be_v uncontrolled_a where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n &_o principal_a martyr_n bristol_n ask_v if_o make_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o name_v they_o in_o diptychis_fw-la among_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n no_o sir_n if_o that_o be_v canonisation_n which_o your_o late_a canon_n and_o practice_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n have_v day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o doctrine_n name_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o saunder_n can_v call_v a_o stone_n a_o stone_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o shovell_n a_o shovell_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o shovell_n and_o with_o saunder_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v with_o god_n call_v and_o make_v be_v all_o one_o where_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o make_v his_o natural_a body_n call_v and_o make_v may_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o do_v it_o except_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o natural_a body_n first_o ambrose_n write_v de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ante_fw-la bene_fw-la dictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o name_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o affection_n feel_v out_o of_o these_o word_n saunder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v because_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n i_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o people_n confess_v if_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o 1._o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o he_o but_o tertullian_n his_o second_o witness_n speak_v much_o more_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n loe_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n we_o confess_v but_o how_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n stop_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n print_n or_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n what_o say_v thou_o sabellian_n heretic_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la from_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v homoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o that_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ._n yea_o say_v saunder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o his_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o again_o look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n why_o saunder_n be_v the_o naming_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n institute_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n how_o follow_v thy_o beastly_a conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n or_o odds_n of_o figure_n and_o name_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o figure_n and_o naming_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o name_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o rock_n except_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o now_o a_o sabellian_n so_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n that_o believe_v another_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o joan._n 6._o tr._n 26._o over_o and_o beside_o this_o examine_v tertullian_n let_v we_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v christ_n distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v answer_v panem_fw-la bread_n again_o how_o make_v he_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o answer_v he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shameless_a trifle_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o tertullian_n be_v a_o good_a expounder_n to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o corpus_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o corpus_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o act_v which_o offer_v it_o and_o vow_v it_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v and_o praise_v i_o omit_v these_o strange_a phrase_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v plain_o saunder_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o passeover_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o for_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o boy_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v perteyn_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v therefore_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v also_o needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v who_o will_v grant_v or_o how_o can_v thou_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o remembrance_n must_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n god_n or_o to_o pose_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o popery_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o mass_n but_o that_o reason_n can_v prove_v authority_n shall_v enforce_v first_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mix_a chalice_n percipis_fw-la verbion_n dei_fw-la the_o eucharistie_a of_o
of_o christ_n which_o he_o eat_v not_o very_o well_o for_o he_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n seal_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o refer_v unto_o another_o time_n return_v again_o to_o judas_n that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o and_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o concern_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n a_o earthly_a sub_fw-la stance_n and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o one_o all_o receive_v the_o other_o only_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o must_v take_v another_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v eat_v one_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o that_o food_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o john_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la judas_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o one_o food_n be_v take_v for_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o deny_v of_o us._n likewise_o the_o minor_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o you_o understande_v eat_v of_o christ_n body_n true_o eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o apology_n mean_v if_o you_o understande_v eat_a christ_n body_n carnal_o it_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v of_o the_o apology_n that_o john_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v one_o gospel_n each_o of_o they_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o john_n do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la judas_n do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o saunder_n cavil_v of_o deliver_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o baker_n bread_n christ_n offer_v two_o thing_n earthly_a bread_n and_o his_o divine_a body_n now_o if_o judas_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o christ_n deliver_v which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v a_o obligation_n as_o his_o deed_n and_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o scrolle_n and_o so_o rent_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o receive_v it_o which_o believe_v but_o eat_v by_o faith_n say_v saunder_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a eat_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a example_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o indeed_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkele_v or_o wash_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o all_o that_o eat_v but_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v unto_o eternal_a life_n cap._n iii_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n saunder_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o father_n cite_v be_v origen_n in_o psalm_n 37._o who_o fulke_n â—aith_o that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o eucharistie_a without_o examine_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereupon_o saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o but_o not_o profitable_o eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o origen_n be_v of_o no_o such_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o math._n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porrò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la veróo_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verusque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederit_fw-la omninò_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternuâ—_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la mallus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adâ—â—c_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viâ—â—s_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vinet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n himself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v undouted_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o continue_v still_o evil_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o father_n be_v basil_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n ask_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a work_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o saunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o wicked_a in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o the_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o comparative_o for_o not_o so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o profitable_o as_o they_o may_v the_o third_o father_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n domini_fw-la the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o part_n can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n this_o authority_n be_v flat_a against_o saunder_n the_o wicked_a may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o the_o spirit_n than_o not_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o dissever_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o four_o father_n be_v hierome_n but_o where_o he_o show_v not_o opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v diverse_a but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n be_v make_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o augustine_n be_v the_o fifte_a witness_n in_o epist._n 162._o tolerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suffer_v a_o devil_n a_o thieefe_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi our_o price_n nothing_o be_v our_o price_n say_v saunder_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v
miracle_n make_v in_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o that_o chapter_n as_o s._n john_n show_v the_o 3._o circumstance_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o easter_n twelvemonth_n after_o i_o answer_v that_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o 4._o the_o conference_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n &_o at_o capernaum_n with_o that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o conference_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o conference_n the_o 5._o the_o present_a eat_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o come_v to_o these_o two_o circumstance_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o present_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a before_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v without_o profit_n nor_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n four_o of_o which_o conference_n be_v bread_n 2._o blessing_n 3._o thanksgiving_n 4._o eat_v in_o both_o i_o answer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o dinner_n and_o supper_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v beside_o that_o here_o be_v multiply_v and_o fish_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o a_o vain_a conference_n the_o five_o be_v that_o as_o here_o he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o end_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v common_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o saunder_n can_v make_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n the_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o giver_n &_o meat_n be_v give_v in_o both_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v may_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o now_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v the_o 8._o conference_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v another_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a conference_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n say_v not_o according_a to_o which_o i_o may_v confer_v this_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o say_v not_o the_o drink_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v not_o his_o blood_n the_o 9_o conference_n the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v this_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o 10._o no_o common_a bread_n be_v give_v in_o either_o of_o both_o place_n if_o by_o common_a bread_n he_o mean_v profane_a bread_n and_o not_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n i_o confess_v the_o conference_n but_o see_v by_o common_a bread_n he_o mean_v natural_a bread_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o no_o natural_a or_o material_a bread_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n yet_o be_v natural_a bread_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 11._o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o be_v give_v in_o both_o that_o be_v true_a but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o more_o general_o but_o in_o both_o to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o carnal_o the_o 12._o the_o gift_n be_v eat_v in_o deed_n in_o both_o i_o confess_v but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v eat_v often_o without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v even_o without_o it_o the_o 13._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v in_o both_o it_o be_v so_o drink_v as_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v the_o 14._o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n speak_v of_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n but_o of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drink_v because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n i_o answer_v if_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n wine_z by_z metonymy_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n second_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o wine_n wine_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o caparnaum_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o occupy_v let_v saunder_n see_v how_o he_o can_v make_v the_o conference_n with_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o wine_n be_v occupy_v although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drink_v as_o saunder_n say_v how_o agree_v the_o popish_a communion_n with_o christ_n supper_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o be_v drink_v unto_o the_o lay_n people_n the_o 15._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_a tarry_v with_o he_o at_o caparnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_n to_o his_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o faithful_a tarry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o forget_v judas_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o present_a at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v the_o 16._o peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o protest_v in_o both_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n so_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o eat_a christ._n the_o last_o judas_n be_v reproove_v in_o both_o place_n i_o answer_v judas_n be_v reproove_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o promise_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v final_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o conference_n can_v make_v any_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o sixth_o of_o johns_n gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o assurance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n cap._n iii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n that_o saunder_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n i_o have_v show_v even_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v fulk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sound_n father_n who_o saunder_n cit_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o one_o which_o affirm_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o supper_n and_o singuler_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o his_o authority_n first_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n he_o omit_v because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o almost_o sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o cyprian_a in_o orat_fw-la dominica_fw-la
seem_v unto_o he_o clear_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o supper_n because_o he_o write_v that_o who_o so_o be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n allege_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n say_v he_o if_o that_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n who_o admission_n unto_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o incorporation_n again_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v athanasius_n in_o sin_v now_o test_n lib._n 4._o which_o say_v christ_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n a_o sorry_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n it_o have_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3._o be_v hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o answer_v hilary_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o say_v nâ—â—què_fw-fr verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o do_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n again_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la communicande_v carnis_fw-la admis_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o he_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o us._n the_o 4._o be_v basil_n dei_fw-la bap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o proove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o basil_n we_o must_v see_v more_o afterward_o touch_v this_o controversy_n the_o 5._o be_v gregory_n nyssene_n his_o brother_n in_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v no_o unbodily_a thing_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meaâ—â—_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o say_v saunder_n christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sander_n doubtless_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o 6._o be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mistagog_n 4._o who_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cit_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v ergo_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o he_o desire_v licence_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n brief_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a licence_n i_o require_v that_o one_o answer_n may_v serve_v they_o all_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o although_o the_o father_n do_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o stick_v upon_o neither_o ambrose_n nor_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la &_o much_o less_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n which_o do_v plain_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o hierom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v in_o 1._o cap._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v sâ—ed_z with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n where_o either_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o place_n he_o show_v evident_o in_o ps._n 147._o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o saunder_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o sometime_o he_o name_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a cup._n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n which_o saunder_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vinificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omniâ—â—_n redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la moriâ—tur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o siâ—ul_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v quicken_v all_o man_n by_o myself_o &_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n for_o death_n by_o my_o death_n shall_v die_v &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o i_o likewise_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o â—inhim_n quonianres_fw-la ardua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la multis_fw-la atque_fw-la varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la exponit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o basim_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmans_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v high_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a profit_n thereof_o by_o many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n confirm_v yâ—_z faith_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n concern_v the_o rest_n who_o he_o reherse_v as_o sedulius_n leo_n isychiuâ—_n proiper_n eucherius_n casâ—iodorus_n primatius_fw-la which_o apply_v any_o text_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o damaseen_a haymo_n bernard_n with_o other_o late_a writer_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a what_o error_n they_o follow_v we_o have_v not_o to_o regard_v and_o much_o less_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n read_v that_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o iumble_v up_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o epistola_fw-la at_o nestorium_fw-la affirm_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o adnouch_v but_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o heskias_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cap._n four_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a saunder_n father_n that_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belief_n in_o christ_n partly_o fulk_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v
nature_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n thereof_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6_o difference_n that_o christ_n end_v his_o talk_n of_o each_o gifâ—_n with_o repete_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v by_o both_o the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o agreement_n rather_o than_o a_o difference_n except_o in_o the_o last_o illation_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o eat_v christ_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n confound_v this_o difference_n use_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o the_o ablative_a with_o the_o preposition_n for_o all_o one_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o ablative_a with_o a_o preposition_n but_o what_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v he_o answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v afterward_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n where_o he_o use_v the_o accusative_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o with_o christ_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o saint_n paul_n also_o overthrow_v this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n unworthy_o where_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n unworthy_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o sand_n not_o satisfy_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o long_a disputation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v give_v before_o under_o moses_n &_o c_o as_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o so_o many_o difference_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o his_o supper_n but_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v learn_v say_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 45._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v first_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n say_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o he_o not_o his_o father_n dare_v to_o give_v say_v saunder_n but_o he_o falsifi_v chrysostome_n which_o say_v dedisse_fw-la to_o have_v give_v which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o then_o be_v not_o institute_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v hom._n 44._o that_o christ_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hom._n 45._o he_o say_v plain_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o sanders_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n promise_v before_o flesh_n be_v name_v but_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o by_o flesh_n to_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v be_v leeve_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o saunder_n omit_v the_o other_o cause_n which_o chrysostome_n render_v of_o his_o so_o say_v aâ—â—_n quòd_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o confess_v but_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o infant_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o supper_n and_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o confess_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n homil._n 46._o that_o abraham_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_n and_o euthynius_fw-la which_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o cap._n xiii_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n for_o eat_v chrisâ—â—_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o baptism_n show_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v saunder_n as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n neither_o the_o one_o precept_n of_o regeneration_n be_v principal_o of_o baptism_n neither_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fulk_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o â—aide_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n because_o they_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v nicodemus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v &c._n &c._n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n as_o for_o perfect_a age_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v we_o it_o be_v a_o froward_a and_o foolish_a comparison_n for_o water_n wash_v not_o our_o soul_n nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o which_o see_v it_o do_v without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o they_o the_o right_a analogy_n be_v between_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o between_o outward_a water_n &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o preposterous_a a_o comparison_n be_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a innocentius_n and_o augustine_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n &_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o which_o may_v and_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o understanding_n actual_o therefore_o that_o
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâ—ipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n fulke_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n like_a as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sand._n 37_o see_v a_o figure_n may_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n why_o shall_v you_o rather_o detract_v this_o honour_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o fulk_n a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v you_o may_v demand_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n why_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o sand._n 38_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v why_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n fulk_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n although_o not_o to_o be_v present_a real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a &_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o strength_n fulk_n how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n of_o which_o many_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o those_o figurative_a word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sand._n 40_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v &c_n &c_n yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n fulk_n the_o word_n become_v not_o flesh_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v meat_n unto_o man_n except_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n which_o flesh_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n to_o feedboth_o body_n and_o mind_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a meat_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n sand._n 41_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a give_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dijudicate_a you_o expound_v all_o these_o word_n figurative_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o often_o repeting_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o fulk_n you_o say_v untrue_o of_o all_o these_o word_n &_o whereas_o you_o find_v bread_n cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o often_o repete_v you_o understand_v all_o figuratine_o to_o maintain_v your_o gross_a understanding_n or_o rather_o your_o gainful_a idolatry_n for_o which_o you_o care_v not_o to_o err_v against_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n faith_n truth_n nature_n sense_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n jew._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n sand._n he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n fulk_n you_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o piece_n meal_n but_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n carnal_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v although_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o man_n eat_v pill_n wrap_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n cap._n ix_o sand._n a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n jew._n saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o likeness_n be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a than_o saunder_n cit_v they_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o foremost_a part_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a or_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v significative_a ep._n 23._o bonifacio_n nempe_fw-la saepè_fw-la ita_fw-la loquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o oftentimes_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o we_o say_v easter_n draw_v near_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n past_a and_o that_o passion_n be_v promise_v but_o once_o in_o all_o very_o on_o the_o sunday_n itself_o we_o say_v this_o day_n our_o lord_n arise_v again_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o arise_v why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o the_o day_n itself_o but_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v their_o name_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v as_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n even_o the_o canon_n law_n write_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n prevail_v do_v so_o understande_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o fignifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understod_a to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n let_v this_o
within_o or_o less_o food_n of_o the_o heart_n fulke_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v real_a flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v unlike_a jewel_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o deed_n sand._n spiritual_a receive_v be_v good_a and_o true_a when_o it_o shoulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n fulke_n if_o real_a receive_v bee_n receive_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a receive_n shoulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n force_v our_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n sand._n be_v not_o verè_fw-la sumimus_fw-la speak_v of_o take_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n fulke_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n christ_n have_v mingle_v that_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o pass_v over_o in_o hilary_n as_o you_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v i_o trow_v real_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o body_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o fulke_n and_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o divinity_n what_o can_v follow_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o that_o be_v heretical_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o his_o real_a flesh_n nor_o his_o real_a divinity_n but_o the_o natural_a property_n as_o he_o term_v it_o afterward_o of_o his_o divine_a flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o your_o rot_a reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confute_v before_o jewel_n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sand._n hilarius_n say_v we_o receive_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o no_o false_a deal_n fulke_n it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n sand._n well_o we_o receive_v christ_n very_o under_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v by_o your_o confession_n also_o outward_a and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o a_o outward_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n fulke_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o a_o inward_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o principal_o m._n jewel_n never_o confess_v that_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o bread_n although_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n jewel_n our_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o diony_n sius_fw-la say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n sand._n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o one_o thing_n outward_o take_v and_o another_o thing_n inward_o as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 2._o fulk_n be_v you_o such_o a_o bussarde_n that_o you_o can_v see_v the_o opposition_n between_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o eaâ—ing_v in_o truth_n visible_o and_o spiritual_o i_o trow_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v notvisible_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o jewel_n although_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n sand._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v where_o it_o be_v absent_a fulke_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a although_o not_o bodily_a present_n sand._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o saint_n hilary_n say_v the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n the_o natural_a property_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n for_o so_o s._n hilary_n use_v the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la very_o much_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o personal_a be_v of_o god_n fulke_n so_o often_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v none_o example_n but_o li._n 5._o cap._n 5._o you_o fetch_v your_o example_n our_o of_o augustine_n sand._n these_o word_n can_v have_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o unity_n be_v figure_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n fulke_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o literal_a sense_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hilary_n sand._n s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o â—by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n jewel_n what_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n what_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o est_fw-la i_o know_v none_o other_o beside_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o more_o foolish_a priest_n you_o for_o caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v be_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o our_o faith_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n sand._n it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n hilary_n of_o a_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la these_o thing_n take_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n fulke_n you_o that_o can_v construe_v so_o pretty_o before_o do_v now_o forget_v your_o concord_n for_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la will_v not_o agree_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o number_n that_o shall_v have_v bâ—â—â—_n the_o nominative_a case_n to_o est_fw-la and_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v have_v relation_n unto_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o immediate_o before_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n true_o which_o be_v receive_v make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v receive_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o &_o not_o outward_o sand._n he_o say_v further_a christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n who_o say_v otherwise_o sand._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n fulke_n this_o can_v be_v after_o the_o popish_a understanding_n by_o which_o christ_n tarry_v no_o long_o in_o we_o then_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a sand._n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n fulke_n then_o hilary_n shall_v mean_v that_o christ_n
of_o christ._n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n sand._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o action_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v utter_o pass_v jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n sand._n that_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n fulk_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o make_v his_o flesh_n present_a to_o we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o sand._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o set_v forth_o fulke_n to_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o doctrine_n sand._n that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capernaum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o give_v by_o body_n &_o take_v by_o body_n fulke_n that_o give_v and_o take_v by_o body_n saint_n au_o gustine_n deni_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o which_z being_z sp_z 〈…〉_o itual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o sand._n in_o deed_n m._n jewel_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capernaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulke_n the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o now_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n except_o he_o do_v then_o deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o supper_n for_o many_o of_o they_o may_v die_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o which_o do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o which_o do_v drink_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v how_o be_v it_o very_o meat_n and_o drink_v when_o he_o speak_v if_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o before_o his_o supper_n again_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o which_o do_v drink_v my_o blood_n do_v abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr so_o often_o repete_v except_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o present_a time_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o master_n jewel_n teach_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o master_n sanders_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n deliver_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a before_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o promise_v they_o at_o capernaum_n jew._n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o sand._n both_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o i_o 〈…〉_o not_o carnal_o s_o 〈…〉_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o fulk_n you_o play_v mockeholiday_n s._n hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o jew._n no_o 〈…〉_o rally_v sand._n s._n â—â—larie_o have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n and_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n fulk_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a participation_n and_o union_n it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n be_v present_a natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jew._n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o by_o his_o grace_n sand._n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n withal_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v fulk_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o it_o sand._n partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o establish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v better_a present_a in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n fulk_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n exclude_v your_o heresy_n of_o presence_n corporal_o and_o he_o be_v better_a present_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o then_o by_o your_o imagine_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o you_o confess_v he_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n no_o not_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n most_o worthy_o your_o conclusion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o such_o cavil_n slander_n and_o rail_n as_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o the_o book_n deserve_v no_o several_a answer_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n contain_v nothing_o but_o general_a accusation_n without_o any_o special_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o for_o that_o you_o make_v boast_v that_o you_o have_v pr_v 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o your_o book_n whether_o i_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_o ough_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fuke_n bristol_n â—fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n f_o 〈…〉_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulkâ—_n bristol_n fulkâ—_n bristol_n â—â—lke_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fuâ—ke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristo_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristowâ—_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristowâ—_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n 〈…〉_o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacralib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n â—ulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-la jeiâ—_fw-la 7._o man_n saunder_n fulke_n esay_n 9_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n full_a 〈…〉_o saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_o sand._n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n cont._n duaâ—_n epist_n pel._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n 〈◊〉_d saunder_n fâ—lke_v saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulk_n sanden_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulk_n sande_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 3._o reg._n 19_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 〈…〉_o der_fw-ge fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n â—ander_n â—ulk_n saunder_n fulke_n sandeâ—_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulk_n saunder_n fulke_n